Seven Colleges of Du Especial Suggestion and Notes of Elizabethan and Jacobean Drama Exam-2019

PRC Foundation

The best way of learning and gaining

Seven Colleges of DU

Subject: Elizabethan and Jacobean Drama

Exam – 2019

Suggestion

Part – B

  1. Discuss “Volpone” as a satire on the corrupted contemporary English society.
  2. Discuss the role of Portia in the drama of Merchant of Vince?
  3. How does Volpone earn gold and money? 
  4. Write a short note on “Dr. Faustus” as morality play.
  5. How is Macbeth as tragedy of ambition?
  6. Comment on the opening scene of “Volpone”.
  7. Describe the wooing scene of “The Duchess of Malfi”.
  8. What is poetic justice? Do you find any poetic Justice in “The Merchant of Venice”?
  9. What Melodramatic elements do you find in “The Duchess of Malfi”?
  10. Write a short note on tragicomedy.
  11. What is the dramatic significance of the last scene of “Dr. Faustus”?
  12. How far Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth?

Part – C

  1. Discuss Dr. Faustus as a tragic hero.
  2. Discuss Dr. Faustus as a renaissance hero.
  3. Comment on the dramatic significant of the last scene in the play “Doctor Faustus”.
  4. Evaluate Macbeth as a tragedy of ambition.
  5. To what extent do the witches influence Macbeth’s decision and action? Discuss.
  6. Discuss Macbeth as a tragic hero.
  7. Write a critical note on the supernatural elements in Macbeth and trace their influence on the course of action of the play.
    Or, Bring out the supernatural elements in Macbeth and justify or refute their inclusion in the play.
  8. Discuss the trial scene of “The Merchant of Venice”.
  9. Discuss “The Merchant of Venice” is a fine example of comedy or tragicomedy.
  10. Justify Volpone as a beast fable.
  11. Discuss Bosola as a Machiavellian villain.
    Or, critically examine the role played by Bosola in The Duchess of Malfi.

Part – A

  1. What is the full title of Doctor Faustus?
    Ans. The Tragical History of the life and death of Doctor Faustus.
  2. In which field of learning’s did Doctor Faustus obtain the doctorate degree?
    Ans. Theology.
  3. What is Inverness?
    Ans. The name of Macbet’s castle.
  4. What is Macbeth’s tragic flaw?
    Ans high ambition
  5. Who are the legacy hunters in Volpone?
    Ans. Voltore, Corbaccio, Corvino and Lady Politic Would-be.
  6. Who is the blazing star of Italy?
    Ans. Celia.
  7. What is the sub-title of the play Volpone?
    Ans. The Fox.
  8. Mention the literary period of John Webster.
    Ans. Jacobean Period.
  9. Why did Bosola give some apricots to the Duchess?
    Ans. To be sure about her pregnancy.
  10. Why does Faustus decide to practice necromancy?
    Ans. In order to gain superhuman power.
  11. What is soliloquy?
    Ans. Character’s talking to himself that works for self-revelation.
  12. Who is Hecate?
    Ans. Goddess of witchcraft.
  13. Who rescues Celia from Volpone?
    Ans. Bonario.
  14. How does Julia die in the “The Duchess of Malfi”?
    Ans. Julia dies at the Cardinal’s hands from a poisoned Bible.
  15. How do the madmen torture the Duchess?
    Ans. By singing and dialoguing.
  16. Why does Bosola stab Antonio?
    Ans. Bosola wants to kill the Cardinal but mistakenly he stabs Antonio.
  17. What is renaissance?
    Ans. Revival of intellectual learning.
  18. How do the weird sisters look like?
    Ans. Like old and shrunken women with very wild clothes.
  19. Who is Helen?
    Ans. Wife of Menelaus, King of Sparta.
  20. What reasons or conditions do Ferdinand and The Cardinal put forth against the second marriage of Duchess?
    Ans. Three reasons: she is a widow; she is of a royal blood and has a duty to her rank and the second marriage expresses a lecherous nature.
  21. Who is Lucifer?
    Ans. Satan’s proper name.
  22. Who does motley fool mean?
    Ans. A fool who wears multicolored clothes.
  23. Why is The Duchess of Malfi called a decadent play?
    Ans. Because of decay, ruins, death, and despair.
  24. Who is the peerless dame of Greece?
    Ans. Helen.
  25. What is the Trinity?
    Ans. The union of Father, Son and Holy Spirit in one God.
  26. What figure of speech do you find in “Fair is foul, and foul is fair?
    Ans. Paradoxical statement or Chiasmus that indicates the reversal of values.
  27. Whom does Macduff kill?
    Ans. Macbeth.
  28. Who is Bosola?
    Ans. Antagonist of the play “The Duchess of Malfi”.
  29. What are the seven deadly sins?
    Ans. Pride, Covetous, Wrath, Envy, Gluttony, Sloth and Lechery.
  30. Who is Macbeth?
    Ans. The evil king of Scotland.
  31. Who are the three witches?
    Black and midnight hags who influence Macbeth in a great scale for wrongdoing.
  32. Who was the Duke of Calabia?
    Ans. Ferdinad.
  33. What three things does Macbeth learn from the witches and apparitions?
    Ans. Three things: he should fear Macduff, he should not fear any man born of a woman and nothing will affect his reign until Birnam wood moves.
  34. What is Ancona?
    Ans. Ancona is a city state in Italy.
  35. what did Lady Macbeth say in her sleepwalking?
    Ans. About the death of Duncan, Macduff’s wife and Banquo.
  36. How did Cardinal and Ferdinand not want their sister to get married with Antonio?
    Ans. To grasp the wealth of The Duchess.
  37. Who is Christopher Marlowe?
    Ans. Pre-Shakespearean Elizabethan dramatist.
  38. What is tragedy?
    Ans. Representation of better type of people with unhappy ending.
  39. Name the two agents of Satan in Doctor Faustus.
    Ans. Mephistophelis and Lucifer.
  40. What is a beast fable?
    Ans. A play in which animals and birds speak and behave like human beings.
  41. Who is Duncan?
    Ans. King of Scotland.
  42. What is necromancy?
    Ans. Black art or magic
  43. Who wants to be Paris?
    Ans. Doctor Faustus.
  44. How did Volpone earn his wealth?
    Ans. By cunning robbing from legacy hunters.
  45. What kind of man is Bosola?
    Ans. Lustful, greedy, proud and spiteful man.
  46. What is apricot?
    Ans. A sort of sour fruit.
  47. Why does Macbeth want to kill Banquo and Fleance?
    Ans. To make his power permanent.
  48. What is the name of Corbaccio’s son in Volpone?
    Ans. Bonario.
  49. In which university did Doctor Faustus study?
    Wittenberg University.

Part – B

  1. Discuss “Volpone” as a satire on the corrupted contemporary English society. ( This question has developed in the form of broad question. So, make it short by cutting. It is your own responsibility.)

Introduction

“Volpone” (1607) is a famous comedy of humour by Ben Jonson (1572-1637). Animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives in the play as satire. Greed, lusty desire, women’s love of fashion, unethical way of profession, superstitious people are the problems of contemporary English society. These are discussed below:

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “Volpone” (1607) āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ Ben Jonson (1572-1637) āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­, āĻ˛āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž, āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ,  āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§€āĻšā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

Satire on greed

At Jonson’s time, greed is the leading problem in English society. Almost all the people have been attracted for extraordinary things. The writer symbolizes human avarice by the characters of Volpone, Mosca, Voltore, Corbaccio and Corvino. Volpone and Mosca are the main culprit of the crime in the play. Volpone pretends being immediate passenger of death to get wealth from others. Mosca helps him as assistance for everything. Voltore, Corbaccio and Corvino send different types of gifts to get heir of Volpone’s fortune because he has no a child. At the end of play, they have been punished.

āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ

Jonson āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡, āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸āĻ•āĻž, āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ°, āĻ•ā§‹āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ“  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§€ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒā§‹āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸āĻ•āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦā§‡ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸āĻ•āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ°, āĻ•ā§‹āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ“  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻ­āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Satire on lusty desire

Jonson satires of illegal lusty desire of English man in his society. Volpone disguises as Scoto of Mantua (a well-known oil/elixir seller) and visits to Corvino’s place to see his wife, Celia. After seeing her, Volpone becomes very pleased and wants her in his bed. Mosca helps him for his lusty desire. Mosca convinces Corvino in the following manner:

“No, no; it must be one that has no trick, sir,

Some simple thing, a creature made unto it;

Some wench you may command.”

By the help of Corvino, Volpone gets his wife in his place but she is not consent. Volpone tries to rape her, being failed plots against Bonario, son of Corbaccio.

āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŸā§ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦā§ˆāĻ§ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāĻ¨āĻž-āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§‹āĻŸā§‹ (āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ˛ / āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¤āĻž) āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ›āĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸āĻ•āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨:

“āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻž; āĻāĻŸāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻāĻ• āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°,

āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ°  āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ;

āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§€ āĻ†āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ “

āĻ•āĻ°āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒā§‹āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻ›ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻšāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Satire on women’s love of fashion and talkativeness

Ben Jonson satirizes women’s love of fashion and talkative by the character of Lady Politic Would-be. She wants to show herself educated to others. She imitates Venetian prostitutes’ fashions and many more. Thus, the writer mocks the loquacious woman in contemporary English society.

āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ

āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻœā§‹āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻš’āĻ˛-āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻŸ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Satire on unethical ways of the professions

Ben Jonson satirizes the man who serves unethical ways of profession for money. Voltore is a lawyer. He tries to be the heir of Volpone by bringing gifts. He supports Volpone illegally in the court against Bonario. Volpone tries to rape Celia but by Mosca’s conspiracy Bonario goes there. He has been convicted Celia’s rapist in the court by Voltore’s unethical way of profession. Thus, he satirizes lawyers.

He also satirizes physicians for unethical ways of profession in the play. They charge high fees for visiting. He argues that they experiment on patients and even the law not only supports them but gives great reward. It will be clear from these sentences:

“And then, they do it by experiment,

For which the law not only death absolve’em.

But gives them great reward; and he is loath

To hire his death”

Thus, he satirizes physicians of getting money in unethical ways.

āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•

āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻœā§‹āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ­āĻ˛āĻĒā§‹āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ“āĻ°  āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦā§ˆāĻ§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒā§‹āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°  āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇā§€ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡  āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§‹āĻ—ā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§‡:

“āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡,

āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‹āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ; āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›ā§āĻ•

āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ ”

āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻŋā§ŽāĻ¸āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Satire on superstitious people and tourists

The writer satirizes superstitious people and tourists by the character of Sir Politic Would-be and Mr. Peregrine. Their attempt of befooling each other by talking of different money-making projects, their talks on superstitious, foreign conspiracy etc. are satirized in the play.

āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ

āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšā§‹-āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻŋāĻƒ āĻĒā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°, āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻļā§€ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Conclusion

To sum up, from the light of the above discussion, we may assert that Ben Jonson purely shows the contemporary English society. He attacks greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on by dint of the beast fable technique.

2. Discuss the role of Portia in the drama of Merchant of Vince? ( This question has developed in the form of broad question. So, make it short by cutting. It is your own responsibility.)

Introduction

Portia is the character of the drama “The Merchant of Venice” which is written by William Shakespeare (1564-1616). He portrays the character of Portia as a religious man, a wise man, a believing wife, a generous man. Portia is portrayed as a tasteful and good-natured woman. On the other hand, she is the heroin of the drama. Now, we will discuss the role of Portia.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž  āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• “The Merchant of Venice”  āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§€ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€, āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ“ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻŦāĨ¤

 Religious women

Portia is the marriageable girl of Marcus porcius Cato Uticencis. Before he died, he decided that one of the three boxes would contain a picture of a Portia and that he would given marry his daughter to the person who would find it for the first time. When Antonio comes to look for the picture, Portia prays to the creator that Antonio gets the picture. And this scene proves that Portia is a pious woman.

“God made him and therefore let him pass for a man.”

āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž: āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ‰āĻŸā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡Â  āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡, āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžÂ  āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡Â  āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĨ¤

“āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤”

Desired woman

we know that Portia father name is Marcus porcius Cato Uticencis. His father owned many properties.  Before he died, his daughter performed a marriage ceremony. He put pictures of his daughter in three boxes.  And the person who can determine the opportunity once the picture will be married to the daughter. Because of this, princes from different states kept coming. He has to become the object of desire because his father’s wealth is more. Then this is Portia a desirable woman.

āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž: āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻļā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ‰āĻŸā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ°  āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻļā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨  āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĨ¤

Generosity

she was a beautiful, she had a wit. He proved to be wise by defending Bassanio. Antonio needs 3000 rupees to get married.  Then he took 3000 rupees from Shylock.  Although he is supposed to pay Bassanio. Shylock gives three months to deposit money. Bassanio could not pay within three months because his ship did not return. Then the shylock seeks justice according to the conditions. And Antonio may know this.  After that, he opened everything and said Portia. Then Portia pays a lot of money to save Bassanio. It proves that he is from the side of the great benefactor.

“A second Daniel, a Daniel, Jew! Now Infidels I have you on the hip.”

āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤āĻž: āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ 3000 āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 3000 āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ“āĻ°  āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŦā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻœāĻŽāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻœāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻ–ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ˛ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĨ¤

Presence of mind

Portia was a man whose present intellect was abundant. When the shylock cuts a piece of meat, the portia protects Bassanio. Then you can cut the meat called portia. It is written in the will. But the will is not written to bleed. If blood comes out, you have to pay compensation. Then Shylock loses the case, Bassanio survives. Saving this life shows that his present intellect is much better.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ: āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ° āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžÂ  āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻž āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŽāĻžāĻŽāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻŦā§‡āĻāĻšā§‡ āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤

Believable wife

Portia gives Antonio the gift of a ring on the first day. Portia says he never loses it. The man who saves Bassanio is named Balthazar. To save Bassanio’s life, he gives the ring to Balthazar. Although Balthazar is portia in disguise. When he came home and talked about the ring, Antonio told everything to Portia. Although the ring is near the Portia. Antonio unknowingly made no conspiracy with the ring Portia.

“A Daniel come to judgment!  Yea, a Daniel!

āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€: āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ¨āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž  āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡  āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ˛ā§‡, āĻāĻ¨āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡  āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ…āĻœāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°  āĻ°āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤

“āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨! āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛!

Incognito

Portia is the wife of Antonio. Her name is Balthazar when he has to disguise. And Balthazar is the lawyer.  He saves Bassanio.

āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļ: āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Conclusion

From the all above discussion we can say that portia is one of the most prepossessing character in the drama. She is a calm and virtuous woman.

3. Discuss ”Dr. Faustus’ ‘as a Morality play.

Introduction

“The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus” represents a play written by the Christopher Marlowe (24 February 1564-30 May 1593). In his drama, “Doctor Faustus” is a morality play. At the beginning of the play Faustus pleasures to abjure the scriptures, the trinity and Christ. He leaves God, religion and Christ to gain superhuman power by mastering the unholy art of magic.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus” āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ° (24 āĻĢā§‡āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ 1564-30 – āĻŽā§‡ 1593) āĻ°āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡,”Doctor Faustus”āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĢāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻĨ, āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ“ āĻ–ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤

The features of Morality play

The character of morality plays is allegory. Vices or virtues are personified. In Doctor Faustus, the Good and Evil Angels represent the paths of virtue, and sin and damnation respectively. The Old Man symbolizes the forces of righteousness and morality. Faustus exchanges his soul to the devil and lives a blasphemous life full of sensual pleasures just for twenty-four years. But he was at war with himself. An acute struggle between good and evil raises in his soul. His soul is torn between the two ends such as religion and the denial of God.

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇ āĻŦāĻž āĻ—ā§āĻŖ āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ Doctor Faustus āĻ , āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻ“ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĨāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§  āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨-āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ• āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛-āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĨ¤

Conclusion

The aim of morality play was didactic and “Doctor Faustus” bears a moral sermon that whoever discards the path of virtue and abjures faith in God and Christ is destined to despair and eternal damnation. Thus, “Doctor Faustus” has links with morality play.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚”Doctor Faustus”āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‰ āĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ“ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļāĻĒāĻĨāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ• āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ “Doctor Faustus” āĻāĻ° āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

4. Write a short note on Tragedy of Ambition?

 Introduction

The tragedy of Ambition is a form of tragedy based on the tale of a noble man’s destruction because of his fatal flaw. In other words, the tragedy of Ambition is based on the Ambition of the protagonist.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ‚āĻļā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

There are some characteristics features of Tragedy of Ambition which are as following:

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

Source of ambition

An ambition tragedy should have a proper source of ambition. Evaluating ”Macbeth” we notice that the drama-packed up with the source of ambition. The protagonist of the play is ambitious by the prophecies and the lady Macbeth. so, this feature of the play is fulfilled its demand.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ ” āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ ” āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§€ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻĻāĻž āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Blind ambition

Blind ambition is another predominant feature of the ambition tragedy.  In the play ”Macbeth” we find evidence of blind ambition. Macbeth started to dream to be the next king of Scotland by baseless prophecies of the witch. So, it is proved that blind ambition is the pure feature of the tragedy of ambition.

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ†āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ ” āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ ” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ–āĻžāĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤

The theme of ambition

The theme of the play is around the theme of ambition. we find that the theme of Macbeth is absolutely based on the theme of ambition.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ˜āĻŋāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Vaulting ambition

Vaulting ambition is one of the remarkable features of the tragedy of ambition. Macbeth has filled up this feature.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇ

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Conclusion: From the above discussion, we must say that the tragedy of ambition brings about havoc for the ambitious activity.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄā§€ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻĄā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§‡āĨ¤

5. Describe the wooing scene in “The Duchess of Malfi”.

Introduction: Love is fundamental for human existence. No man can live alone. In maturity the main interest of life is conjugal happiness. Without conjugal happiness a man is really helpless and gets destructed. As a widow the Duchess has very deep feeling for love.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ‡ āĻāĻ•āĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻš āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻĻāĻžāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻ–āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ– āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡   Duchess āĻāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Description of the wooing scene: As, the Duchess lost her husband, her both brothers forbid her to marry once again. But she does not pay heed to her brothers’ warning. When her brothers leave Malfi, she instantly tells her maid, Cariola that she wants to marry again and her decision is final. She wants to propose Antonio, that is why she makes a plan with Cariola.

When Antonio enters the room, he starts talking about business. Meanwhile the Duchess brings out the wedding ring and convince him to marry her. But Antonio is afraid to accept her proposal because he is a low-class people. He does not think himself suitable for her. Then the Duchess persuades him saying this that higher class ladies like her are always unfortunate about making love. Society does not allow them to enjoy their life in the way they want. They cannot get love because the common people are not allowed to access in their life.

Then the Duchess also assures Antonio that she is enough sincere about their marriage. She also lures him by saying that she is not as emotionless as a rock lays by road, but a creature of flesh and blood with all the bloom of youth and all the desires of the flesh. So, she wants to enjoy her life as much as one can enjoy.

Wooing scene āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž

āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨, āĻĄāĻžāĻšā§‡āĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§‡āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛āĻĢāĻŋ āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ—ā§ƒāĻšāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€ CariolaāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ AntonioāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Cariola āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ Antonio āĻ˜āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§‹āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡  Duchess āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ Antonio āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻŽā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ Duchess āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻ¤āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻ¤ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ DuchessāĻ“ AntonioāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻĨā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻĨāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ—āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĢā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŸāĻž āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻŸāĻž āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: Basically, the wooing scene of the drama focuses on the basic human need. As a young lady, the Duchess needs a man to carry her life because genetically carnal desire is very acute in human beings.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ¤, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° wooing sceneāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡, Duchess āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ—āĻ¤āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ°āĨ¤

6. Discuss the melodramatic elements of the play “The Duchess of Malfi”.

Introduction: “The Duchess of Malfi” is a fine Jacobean revenge tragedy written by English dramatist John Webster in (1612–1613). The drama is also called a melodrama. Melodrama is a startling dramatic writing with magnificent characters and thrilling issue designed to appeal to the emotions. This drama is replete with melodramatic elements.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “The Duchess of Malfi” āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° (1612-1613) āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ“ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŽāĻ•āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ—āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻžā§āĻšāĻ•āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŽāĻ•āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤

Melodramatic elements of the play “The Duchess of Malfi”: “The Duchess of Mulfi” is repleted with all the elements of a melodrama.

“The Duchess of Malfi” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ: “The Duchess of Malfi” āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤

Emotional Love

A melodrama must show emotional love affair. In the play “The Duchess of Malfi”, we can see the very emotional and passionate love between the Duchess and Antonio.

āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ—āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽ

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ—āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ “The Duchess of Malfi” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž Duchess āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Antonio āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ—āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻšā§€ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĨ¤

Provocation

First of all, Provocation that provokes the villain to do evil deeds to the hero. Here, in this play, Bosola planned a crucial plan to make mischief of the Duchess and Antonio.

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž

āĻ¸āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§€āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡, āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ Bosola Duchess āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Antonio āĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Pangs

Secondly, Pangs, that means the sufferings or pains of the hero, heroine and other good characters. The misery happens because of the villain’s evil deeds. Just because of Bosola’s ill-will, each good character includes the Duchess, Antonio, Duchess’ two brothers, Julia.

āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž

āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤, āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹, āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŦā§‹āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻļā§āĻ­ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° Duchess, Antonio, Duchess āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ‡, Julia āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĨ¤

Penalty

And finally comes Penalty, the last part of the play, where the villain gets his or her punishment for evil deeds. At the last part of “The Duchess of Malfi”, Ferdinand stabs both Cardinal and Bosola. Bosola kills Ferdinand. Finally, Cardinal and Bosola die.

āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ–āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ “The Duchess of Malfi” āĻāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļā§‡ Ferdinand, Cardinal āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Bosola āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ›ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ Bosola Ferdinand āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡, Cardinal āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Bosola āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Conclusion: Webster’s masterpiece “The Duchess of Malfi” is one of the best melodramas of English literature. He injects all the required elements of melodrama in this drama. Readers can swallow the actual taste of a melodrama by this play.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ  “The Duchess of Malfi” āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¯ā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āĻ˛ā§‹āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

7. Comment on the dramatic significant of the last scene in the play “Doctor Faustus”.

Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564–1593) is an outstanding expert in painting the utmost agony and misery in his scenes. His death scenes in all the plays are remarkable for its dense enthusiasm and sharpness.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ (ā§§ā§Ģā§Ŧā§Ē – ā§§ā§Ģā§¯ā§Š) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ“ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻž āĻ†āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇāĻœā§āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻ˜āĻ¨ āĻ‰ā§ŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤

Morality of damnation

After the curse of Christianity and the surrender of Faustus’ soul to the Devil, the extreme action of the play begins. The harshness of fate reaches its peak at the last scene of the play. The man who once dreamed of becoming the King of the world is now totally broken and is waiting for the final damnation. He begs pardon for his sins to God.

When the last hour knocks at the door, the agonized soul of Faustus meets to the eternal doom and damnation. His soliloquy proves his fear of death-

“Oh, it strikes, it strikes: Now body turn to air

Or Lucifer will bear thee quick to hell;

O soul, be changed into little waterdrops.

And falll into the ocean, ne’er be found.”

It is Faustus who once did not feel dear about the suffering of the hell, but now, the grim of death tragically revealed when we hear the last word from dying Faustus’ lips-

“Ah! Mephistophilis”

The soul is seized by the Devil right after the words uttered by Faustus. Thus, the agony of Faustus is very pitifully and scenically described by Marlowe in the last scene of “Doctor Faustus”.

Morality of damnation/āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤

āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ Faustus-āĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ ā§‹āĻ°āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻĒā§ŒāĻāĻ›ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ™ā§‡ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĻāĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, Faustus-āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ“ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡-

“āĻ“āĻš, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡: āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻļāĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ

āĻ…āĻĨāĻŦāĻž Lucifer āĻ¤ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŦā§‡;

āĻšā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž, āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻœāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ“āĨ¤

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡, āĻ–ā§āĻāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤â€œ

āĻāĻ‡ Faustus āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§‹āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻŋ-

“āĻ†āĻš! Mephistophilis “

Faustus-āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, Faustus-āĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž Marlowe “Doctor Faustus” āĻāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ“ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: The last scene of â€œDoctorFaustus” shows us the extreme sufferings of Faustus. It also shows the devastating end of a proud and extremely ambitious soul.

8. How far Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth?

Introduction: Lady Macbeth is one of the remarkable characters in Shakespeare’s play   ” Macbeth ” at the same time one of the witch characters in the history of English literature. she is considered the fourth witch of the play ” Macbeth”.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• ‘Macbeth” āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ ”Macbeth” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤

High ambition of Lady Macbeth

Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth that is mentioned below with logical arguments. Lady Macbeth was as ambitious as her husband. When she has got a brief account of the prophecies of the witches by hearing this, she has made her mind up as a future queen and always tempts Macbeth how he would be the next king.

āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž

āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ¨āĻŋāĻšā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹āĻ‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

A policy maker

Lady Macbeth is the policymaker of the developing plot before her death and the major reason for Macbeth’ s tragic fortune. The murder of Duncan was pre-planned by Lady Macbeth. The banquet party of Macbeth’s palace is held upon lady Macbeth’s wish.

āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻ•

āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛ āĻšāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ­ā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

The role of an inspirational lady

There is a proverb that” Every successful man’s success has a great contribution to his wife behind the success”. But in the case of Macbeth, we find an irony that Lady Macbeth has a great contribution to Macbeth’s tragic death.

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ ”āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻ›āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻž āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡”āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻž/irony āĻ–ā§āĻāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

The killer

The murder of Duncan and the murder planning of Banquo’s family was the great disaster of Macbeth’s that happened at lady Macbeth’s will.  we notice that not only Macbeth but also Lady Macbeth falls in a tragic life.

”All the perfumes of Arabia are not sweeten this little hand”

This line is enough to understand the sufferings of lady Macbeth for her cruel and inhuman behavior.

āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€

Duncan āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Banquo āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ­ā§€āĻˇāĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĨ¤

” āĻ†āĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ—āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ›ā§‹āĻŸā§āĻŸ āĻšāĻžāĻ¤āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ/āĻ¸ā§āĻ—āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž ”

āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻĨā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻĨā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤

Conclusion: To conclude, we must say that Shakespeare has shown extreme cruelty and heinous behavior based on the character of Lady Macbeth and side by side has given the message of the humanity that ”Do not be cruel on others”.

9. Write a short note on beast fable.

Introduction: The beast fable is a prose or verse fable or short story that usually has a moral. In beast fable, animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives. The tales of the Greek legendary writer Aesop are the best examples of beast fables. ‘Volpone’ by Jonson is also called a beast fable.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: The beast fable/āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ• āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻ›ā§‹āĻŸ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚āĻŦāĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• Aesop-āĻ°/ āĻˆāĻļāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° ‘Volpone’ āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ“ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Art of characterization

The beast fable presents animal protagonists whose behavior and nature can be compared with that of humans, usually in term of satire or allegory. These comparisons are usually made without paying too much attention to the behavior of the actual animal.

āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ

āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Morality

Morality is the predominant purpose of the beast fable. Each fable of this kind has its own morality.

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤/the beast fable āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Literary devices

Beast fable is filled with sundry literary devices (āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ) such as satire, allegory, wit and dramatic irony and humor.

Conclusion: In termination, animal characters are use in beast fable to attack greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on.

10. What is poetic justice? Do you notice any poetic justice in “The merchant of Venice”?

Introduction:  The term “Poetic Justice” is a literary device in which the good characters are rewarded and the bad characters are punished, by an ironic twist of fate. To put it differently, poetic justice is an ideal form of justice.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “āĻĒā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻœāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻŽā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻ• āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡, āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°/āĻĒā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻœāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¸ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĨ¤

Best paradigm of Poetic Justice

There are some most interesting poetic justices in the play “The Merchant of Venice”. The best paradigm of poetic justice in the play happens in the trial scene. Getting opportunity to avenge on Antonio, Shylock cleverly sets up a contract with Antonio that if the amount is not paid within fixed time, he will cut a pound of flesh as collateral from any part of Antonio’s body. Shylock thinks that it will be a great opportunity to take revenge on his rival. Antonio’s ships have been destroyed on the Ocean that is why Shylock has charged against Antonio to the Duke of Venice showing the bond. Though Shylock has come to court confident and reveling in his supposed victory, In the end he leaves empty-handed and without his own faith from the court.

Poetic Justice-āĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤

“The Merchant of Venice” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ•āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ Antonio-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ• āĻĒāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ Antonio- āĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻœāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ—āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• Antonio- āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ• āĻ…āĻĢ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨/Bond āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻœāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸/Christianity āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤

Result of Poetic Justice:

In act-4, poetic justice is expressed two ways. First, after contract the bond, Shylock thought that he would able to destroy his enemy, but he stuck to her own trap and lost his property. Second, Shylock rejects to show mercy, denying the spirit of the law, but when Portia turns the table on him, he is forced to accept.

In Act- 5, The only real poetic justice is to accept the marital relation of Jessica and Lorenzo by Shylock and they will be inheritor his wealth.

āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛

 Act- ā§Ē āĻ Poetic Justice āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§‡, āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ Shylock āĻ­ā§‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻŦā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻĻā§‡ āĻ†āĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ¸āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤, āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ Portia āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˜ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤

Act- ā§¨ āĻ, āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ˛ poetic justice āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻœā§‡āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛āĻ°ā§‡āĻžā§āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻŦā§ˆāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤

Conclusion: in termination, we can say that a wrongdoer must suffer by the end of the lite. AS for example Shylock, Macbeth, Doctor Faustus etc.

11. Write a short note on tragi -comedy.

Introduction: Tragicomedy is a dramatic work incorporating both tragic and comic elements coined by the Roman dramatist Plautus in the 2nd century BC. William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is a king as writer of tragicomedy. His comedy is one that has a happy ending, usually involving marriages between the unmarried characters or settling down the confusion. A tragicomedy demands several criteria which are available in the famous play “The Merchant of Venice”.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ ā§¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§€āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ° Plautus āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽāĻĄāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ–ā§€ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻœāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āĻŸāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• “The Merchant of Venice”-āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĨ¤

Tragi-comic theme

The dominant theme of Shakespeare’s tragicomedies is love. Besides, they have several thematic elements and almost always end with a marriage or reunion. The ending of the play “The Merchant of Venice” traces the happy closure.

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋ-āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Standard plot

Shakespearean tragicomedies are based on standard plot. “The Merchant of Venice” is no exception. In this tragicomedy, the standard plot creates suspense for the audience. It develops the plot from the threat to fun with conspicuous message.

āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸ

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻš āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻšā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻœāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Intermingled Characters

Unlike tragedy, tragicomedy intermingles people of the aristocracy with lower- class characters such as the Jewish Merchant Shylock and the clown Launcelot Gobbo.

āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŽā§‚āĻš

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸āĻĻā§ƒāĻļ, āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ• Shylock āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧ Launcelot Gobbo-āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Trickery and comic language

A tragicomedy is engulfed with trickeries and comic languages. Shylock’s trick to avenge on Antonio is a token of abominable mentality. Portia’s deceased father has left casket riddles so that his daughter could get perfect husband who will love, respect and evaluate her from the core of the heart. By trickery, Shakespeare has applied his proverb that is:

“All that glitters is not gold”

āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ Trickery/āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° Antonio-āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ• āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻ“ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨:

“āĻšāĻ•āĻšāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž”

Structure of tragicomedy

The structure of Shakespeare’s tragicomedies is unique since it is engulfed with humor and tragedy. They provide a harmonious blend of the two. To put it differently, humor is used to assure that human life is not always delighted or despaired but often it is both. Such structure is well matched with “The Merchant of Venice”. Thus, it is a fine example of tragicomedy.

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻœāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§’āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ˛āĻž āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡, āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤

Conclusion: Now therefore, it has to be said that “The Merchant of Venice” is a conspicuous paradigm of tragicomedy from top to bottom. Besides, it paves the way of enrichment for comedy in English literature admixed with tragic and comic effects.

12. Comment on the opening scene of “Volpone”.

Introduction: “Volpone” is one of the fine examples of tragicomedy that bears multifarious psychological analysis of human beings. The opening scene of the drama is not only humorous but also very critical because it creates puzzle for the audience.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “Volpone” āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻˇāĻŖ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Greediness of Volpone

The play opens the morning prayer of Volpone. He worships his gold and considers them as girlfriend, family and friend. He is an old and wealthy childless Venetian (Man of Venice). He loves to gain wealth, especially gold more and more.

Volpone-āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°/gold āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŦā§€, āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ (āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻŦ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸)āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇāĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĨ¤

Necessity of a parasite

Volpone plots against people to take their stuffs with the help of his cunning parasite servant Mosca. Many greedy people bring valuable gifts for Volpone expecting to be his heir and grab his property. The sly Volpone pretends to be on his deathbed and deceives them.

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€/parasite āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨

āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ§ā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€ āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ° Mosca-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ Volpone āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ• Volpone-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ§ā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ Volpone āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻļāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Greediness and foolishness of others

As the greedy men want to be heir to the asset of Volpone, they bring precious gifts for the fox. Voltore, a lawyer, brings antique and precious plate for Volpone to impress him. Mosca promises Voltore that he will be the only inheritor. Voltore becomes very pleased and goes out. Corbaccio, a very old man, brings a bag of gold coins for Volpone. He expects to outlive Volpone and become the inheritor of his property. Mosca further tricks him to write his will in favor of Volpone and disinherit his own son Bonario. At first the old man hesitates but the cunning Mosca tries to convince him by saying that it is only a pretense of getting the wealth of Volpone. Corbaccio agrees and goes back satisfied. Corvino, a merchant of Venice, brings a pearl and a diamond to please Volpone. Mosca informs that his master is very near to meet his death and Corvino will be the heir to. The merchant leaves and Volpone comes to know that Corvino has a very beautiful wife, Celia. He decides to go disguised to see her.

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāĻŋ

āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ā§€ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ°āĻž Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ°/Volpone āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĨ¤ Voltore, āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€, Volpone āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ—ā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻŸ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ Mosca Voltore-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ Voltore āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ–ā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Corbaccio, āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§, Volpone-āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ— āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Volpone-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ Mosca āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ Volpone-āĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° Bonario-āĻ° āĻŦāĻ‚āĻļāĻšā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ• Mosca-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ Corbaccio āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ Corvino  Volpone-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§‹ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§€āĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĨ¤  Mosca āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻžāĻ›āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ›āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Corvino āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Volpone āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ Corvino-āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€, Celia āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: Now, it is clear that the first scene of the play creates dramatic sensation within the audience that is why they cannot leave theatre before finishing the play.

Part – C

  1. Discuss Dr. Faustus as a Renaissance Hero.

Or, discuss Faustus as an embodiment of the Renaissance hero.

Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593) was an English playwright, poet, and translator of the Elizabeth era. Marlowe was the leading tragedian of his time. He greatly influenced William Shakespeare, who was born in the same year as Marlowe and rose to become the eminent Elizabethan playwright after Marlowe’s mysterious early death. Marlowe’s plays are known for their use of blank verses and overreaching protagonists.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ (1564-1593) āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°, āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¯ā§āĻ—ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ‡ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ   āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ°āĻ‡ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĨāĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ•āĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

The basic idea of ​​the Renaissance

Renaissance means “rebirth” or “reawakening”. The cultural renaissance that took place in Central Europe from about the fourteenth century through the middle of the seventeenth century, based on the rediscovery of Greek and Roman literature. The protagonist of the Renaissance is characterized by certain elements such as a huge thirst for knowledge, individualism, humanism, rebellion against the church or pope, admiration for beauty and art, and adventurous living.

āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž

āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ “āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ” āĻŦāĻž “āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖ”āĨ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻ“ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻƒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§€āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšā§ŒāĻĻā§āĻĻ āĻļāĻ¤āĻ• āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‡āĻ‰āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨, āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ, āĻ—āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§‹āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻš, āĻ¸ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ“ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Huge thirst for knowledge

Dr. Faustus is considered a scholar of the Renaissance because of his intense thirst for knowledge. Dr. Faustus, a respected German scholar, is dissatisfied with the limits of conventional knowledge – logic, medicine, law, and religion, and decides that he wants to learn the practice of magic. He thinks that the necromantic books are heavenly! In a long soliloquy, Faustus reflects on the most rewarding type of scholarship but he realizes that all are vain that is why he decides to achieve the knowledge of necromancy.

“Tis magic, magic that hath ravished me.”

āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖāĻž

āĻĄāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸, āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ – āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻž, āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ‡āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ—ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ! āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ•ā§€āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ•, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

The rise of individualism

Because of his universal desire for knowledge, Faustus makes a pact for knowledge and power. According to the Renaissance, his aspiration is to transcend the limits of humanity and attain greater heights. From the point of view of the Renaissance, Faustus rebels against the limitations of medieval knowledge and the prohibition of human society to take its own position in the universe without being challenged even after knowing about the hell.

“Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscribed

In oneself place, for where we are is hell,

And where hell is must we ever be.”

āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨

āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻž āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻžā§āĻœ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻ—ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§‡āĻ§āĻžāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Humanism

It is considering the value of worldly life. It also an anti- medieval element. Medieval focus on about, you have to prepare after the earthly life. Spiritual life is more important than human life. So, people forgot to give the value of earthly life. During the Renaissance, people began to value life. This is known as the human concept priority first than the religious concept. In Doctor Faustus, we see that he sells his soul to Lucifer in exchange for twenty-four years of constant service from Mephistopheles. By giving value to earthly life, he supports the renaissance period.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ

āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻ—āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ā§€ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ“āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻ—ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻ•ā§āĻŸāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻĢāĻŋāĻ¸ā§‹āĻĢāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ• āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Rebellion against the church or the pope

When a person who violates the natural laws of the universe is punished with justice, it becomes moral. Which we also find in Dr. Faustus. After gaining power, Faustus goes against human boundaries and receives appropriate punishment. Here we can recall the morality of Icarus – Faustus is gone! For his hellish fall, whose fortunate fortune-teller can only beg the wise to be surprised at illegitimate matters.

āĻ—āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§‹āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻš

āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ˜āĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĄāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ“ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ‡āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ – āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡! āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦā§ˆāĻ§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻžāĻ• āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Appreciation of beauty and art

To be a renaissance hero, the appreciation of beauty and art is also important. Beauty and art are great elements of the renaissance. Faustus also praises it. After achieving magical powers, Faustus wants Helen, the most beautiful girl in the world, as his wife. And it has finally been proven that Dr. Faustus is a perfect Renaissance hero.

“Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss.–

Her lips suck forth my soul: see, where it flies!–

Come, Helen, come, give me my soul again.

Here will I dwell, for heaven is in these lips,”

āĻ¸ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž

āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¸ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻžāĻ“ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸āĻ“ āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§€ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§€ āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĄāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĨ¤

Anti-Renaissance Element

During the Renaissance, people forgot to eat and sleep to acquire knowledge but in Faustus, we see a different picture. On the contrary, he becomes degenerated like a funster. He should acquire knowledge after getting the superpower, but he makes bad jokes like foolish people and punishes people for enjoying it. As a result, in the end, he receives great punishment. Renaissance men did not want to get married but Faustus wants.

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋ-āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻŽā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸ

āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ–ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˜ā§āĻŽā§‹āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¨āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻŽā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ– āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: From all above discussion, we can understand that characteristic of renaissance age has been highlighted by the character of Doctor Faustus that is why we can call Doctor Faustus as a Renaissance Hero.

2. Discuss Dr. Faustus as a tragic character.

Introduction: A tragic character is one who is decorated with hamartia or tragic fault and rises pity and fear withing the audience. Dr. Faustus who is the protagonist of Christopher Marlowe’s tragedy “Doctor Faustus” is an emblem of modern concept of tragic figure.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ˛ hamartia āĻŦāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¸āĻœā§āĻœāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ“ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Christopher Marlowe āĻāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ “Doctor Faustus” āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• Dr. Faustus āĻšāĻ˛ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻĢāĻŋāĻ—āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤

Level of nature and birth

Level of nature means how the tragic character should be. Aristotle recommends that a tragic character must be a person of average class. He must not be so good or bad. Dr. Faustus is not so good and so bad. He stays at the middle term. Personified Good Angel and Bad Angel is symbol of his middle term heart. The matter of fact is that Dr. Faustus does not belong to high class. Rather, he belongs to middle class family. But he is a perfect paradigm of tragic character since rest of the fundamental features are well matched with him.

 āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ“ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ Aristotle āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ—āĻĄāĻŧ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻāĻ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻž āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ Dr. Faustus āĻāĻ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĻā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻĄ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛  Dr. Faustus  āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Tragic fault

The tragic fault causes the downfall of the hero. It indicates the three facts such as ignorance of circumstances, error of judgement and voluntary commitment for error. Dr. Faustus has a tragic flaw that is his high ambition. Thus, Marlowe is influential on Shakespeare in respect of creating tragic figure since Macbeth is akin to Faustus though the background is different.

āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇ

āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻŦā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ Dr. Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, Marlowe āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻĢāĻŋāĻ—āĻžāĻ° āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ Shakespeare āĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ   Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ Macbeth, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤

Excessive pride and disrespect for natural order

At the outset, Faustus is shown as a man of excessive pride. He has gained knowledge on sundry branches such as philosophy, theology, medicine etc. He takes pride in his expertise and laments that his knowledge has brought nothing for him. He violates the natural order of his life and determines to practice necromancy or black magic so that he can dominate the world according to his intention.

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨

āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡, Faustus āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ, āĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻž āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻ‡ āĻāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻļā§ƒāĻ™ā§āĻ–āĻ˛āĻž āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ˜āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ necromancy āĻŦāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ world āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ§āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Reversal of fate

Peripeteia or reversal of fate is one of the key features of tragic hero. In the tragedy, Marlowe has represented Faustus’ life cycle from misery to happiness to complete damnation. This life cycle is the perfect paradigm of reversal of fate. As a versatile scholar, Faustus is a very prestigious man of Germany but he himself is not satisfied at all. He wants power, money and fame that is why he decides to practice black magic. With the help of his two German friends Valdes and Cornelius, he gets his expertise on black magic and summons the servant of Lucifer namely Mephistophilis.

“I charge thee wait upon me whilst I live,

To do whatever Faustus shall command,

Be it to make the moon drop from her sphere,

Or the ocean to overwhelm the world.”

Mephistophilis eventually becomes his servant for twenty-four years but the condition is provided by him to Faustus that Faustus must sell his soul to Lucifer permanently. In return, he will get supreme power. This allures Faustus utmost, but he forgets the final damnation.

āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤

Peripeteia āĻŦāĻž reversal of fate āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, Faustus āĻāĻ°  āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻšāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ– āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ…āĻŦāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ Marlowe āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻšāĻ•ā§āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§€ āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡,  Faustus āĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ“ āĻŽā§‹āĻŸā§‡āĻ“ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§  Valdes and Cornelius āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Lucifer āĻāĻ°  āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ Mephistophilis āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĄā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤

“I charge thee wait upon me whilst I live,

To do whatever Faustus shall command,

Be it to make the moon drop from her sphere,

Or the ocean to overwhelm the world.”

Mephistophilis āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ“āĻ ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Faustus āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ Faustus āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž Lucifer āĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻšā§āĻš āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ Faustus āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤

Punishment and suffering

A tragic character suffers a lot because of hamartia and hubris. Dr. Faustus is no exception. He gets his reward of evil practice by the end of the play. Before his complete ruin, he is to suffer a lot. His sufferings are proven by his fear of hell. To get rid of his anguish, he finally makes mistake and orders his servant to bring Helen.

“Sweet Helen make me immortal with a kiss!

Her lips suck forth my soul see where it flies!

āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ“ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§‹āĻ—

Hamartia and Hubris āĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸āĻ“ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ Helen āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Pity and fear

Faustus damnation is really heart touching. A scholar who has versatile wisdoms collapses completely. He can be the asset of the world, but his road of life diversifies him from the perfect level of life to heinous one. He receives a terrible death because, after his death, his body has been chopped into pieces. It is believed that audience leave theatre with tears since they thought that Faustus’ damnation is purified because he was influenced by his ill-natured friends to start his journey of life in the path of evil.

āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ

Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ›ā§‹āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§€ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻšāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§‹ āĻŸā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§‹ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­ā§‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§‹āĻˇāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, it is vivid and transparent that Dr. Faustus is tragic character like Oedipus, Agamemnon, Hamlet, Othello and certainly Macbeth although he lacks high birth or noble blood. And Marlowe is the pioneer of modern concept of tragic character.

3. Discuss the trial scene of “The Marchant of Venice”.

Introduction: “The Marchant of Venice” (1623) is a romantic tragi-comedy by William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616). In the trial scene, Antonio’s life has been saved by Portia’s disguising role in the court of Venice. Shakespeare shows a superb trick by the character of Portia which provides us amazing pleasure. Shylock has been given a hard punishment for his attempt to murder to Antonio.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: “The Marchant of Venice” (1623) William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616) āĻ°āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋ-āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§€ āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ Shakespeare Portia āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻļā§āĻšāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ ā§‹āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Trial scene in “The Marchant of Venice”

After scanning the trial scene of the play, we get some points which are discussed below:

“The Marchant of Venice” āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢā§āĻŸā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨ā§€āĻšā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§‹:

Inferiority of Judaism

Trial scene helps to identify Shylock’s business. He is the culprit of the society. He is the follower of Judaism. He is a usurer and symbols of Jew. The bond episode of the play discusses his inferiority. When Basanio takes loan from Shylock with Antonio’s guaranty, Shylock gives a condition. The condition is the loan has to be paid in three months. Otherwise a pound of flesh from Antonio’s body will be taken cut off. He plans to take revenge on Antonio.

āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§€āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž

āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋ  āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻā§€ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻĻāĻ–ā§‹āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻĻā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¸ā§‹āĻĄ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšā§€āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŸā§‹āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‹āĻŖ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‹āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻš āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ• āĻĒāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Evidence of true friendship

The trial scene of the play is an evidence of true friendship. Bassanio is the friend of Antonio. He is the guarantor of Bassanio’s 3000 ducats of loan. Without any hesitation, Antonio is ready to pay Bassanio’s loan. From the message of Salerio, Bassanio comes to know that Antonio has been arrested in the court of Venice. He goes there with 6000 ducats from Portia to save the life of Antonio. This scene makes the history of true friendship in the heart of the audience.

āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° 3000 ducats āĻ‹āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ° āĻ‹āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ­ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ 6000 ducats āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Focussing on law and justice of Venice

This scene of the play focusses on law and justice of Venice.  When Antonio fails to pay Shylock’s loan in fixed period, Shylock charges in the court against Antonio by power of the bond. Unfortunately, it is rumoured that his all investment in ship has been finished because of shipwreck. Firstly, the Duke of Venice says him to forgive Antonio. But he does not want to unmoved from the bond. Even being Christian the Duke charges against Antonio in accordance with the bond of Shylock. The trial scene proves the logical administration of Venice.

āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ“āĻĒāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ“ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‹āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ†āĻ¨ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽā§‡, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻœāĻŦ āĻ°āĻŸā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻĄāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ• āĻ…āĻĢ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸  āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ• āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Excess brings havoc

By the trial scene, Shakespeare tries to show that excess of anything brings havoc. In the court, Bassanio offers Shylock twice even ten times of his loan but he does not take money. He wants flesh to harm Antonio. For his excess wanting, he brings havoc for himself by his own hand. Portia makes him fool with a superb trick. Shylock says that:

“By my soul I swear,

There is no power in the tongue of man

To alter me, I stay here on my bond.”

āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ

āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻĄā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§‡āĨ¤  āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻļāĻ—ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤  āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻ•āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡:

Female power

In trial scene, we get Portia as a male character in disguise. After sending Bassanio with money, she comes here with the name of Doctor Balthazar with her maid servant Nerissa. She takes disguise of male due to superiority of male in the court. Firstly, she says him to forgive Antonio and looks at the bond and urges thrice the amount of the loan.

When he refuges again, Portia bids Antonio to prepare Shylock’s knife. She stops Shylock few moments ago of cutting flesh and informs him that the bond allows a pound of flesh. But the bond does not allow him any drop of Antonio’s blood. She says that:

“Therefore, prepare thee to cut off the flesh.

Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more

â€Ļâ€Ļ., if the scale do turn

But in the estimation of a hair,

Thou diest and all thy goods are confiscate.”

Shylock does not able to take flesh without blood because this is impossible. He is found guilty of conspiring to commit murder against a citizen of Venice. Thus, female power is proved in the trial scene.

āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ

āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻŸāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Antonio āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‹āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡, āĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ›ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ Antonio āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ• āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ• āĻĒāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ• āĻĢā§‹āĻŸāĻž āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ†āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŸāĻž āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŽ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡:

“āĻ…āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻāĻ•āĻŸā§āĻ•ā§āĻ“ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻ•āĻŸā§ āĻ•āĻŽ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž

â€Ļâ€ĻāĨ¤, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸā§ āĻ•āĻŽ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ

āĻāĻ• āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡,

āĻ¤ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤”

āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇā§€ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Superiority of Christianity

In trial scene, superiority of Christianity has been shown by converting Shylock from Judaism to Christianity. At the end of the scene, the Duke gives half of the property of Shylock to Antonio, another half takes for the state, and spares his life instead of death. But Antonio asks the court to drop the fine of half of the property for states and another half for Lorenzo and Jessica upon Shylock’s death. Shylock converts to Christianity and agrees to these terms and leaves the court.

āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ

āĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻā§€ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ• āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ• āĻ°āĻžāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡  āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻœā§‹ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻœā§‡āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ• āĻœāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ‡ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, we can say that poetic justice has been shown in trial scene. Somebody says that Shylock has been punished more than he deserved in the scene.

4. Discuss Macbeth as a tragic hero.

Introduction: A Shakespearean tragedy is a tale of exceptional sufferings and destructions. Macbeth by William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is one of the finest paradigms of classical concept of tragic figure. He is easily traceable as a tragic hero since Shakespeare has decorated him with perfect tragic flaw.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ Shakespearean āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽā§€ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĨ¤ William Shakespeare (1564-1616) āĻāĻ° Macbeth āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻĢāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĨ¤ Shakespeare Macbeth āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻœā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤

High birth or blood

A tragic character must have high birth or blood. Macbeth is one of the high-class people of Scotland in the play “Macbeth”. He is the present thane of Galmis and has been nominated and eventually selected as the thane of Cawdor. Though we know nothing about the parentage of Macbeth, he is man of royal vein because of his professional position and activities.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ­ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĨ¤ “Macbeth” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ Macbeth āĻšāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ Galmis-āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Cawdor āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž Macbeth āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŦāĻ‚āĻļā§‹āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§āĻ¤ āĨ¤

Neither so good nor bad

Aristotle recommends that a tragic character must be a person of average class. He must not be so good or bad. In the beginning, Macbeth is a good and noble general who shows his bravery in the battlefield between Norway and Scotland. His patriotism is proven. A patriot cannot be so bad. But his better human nature gets degenerated by the influence of the witches and criminal incitement of his wife. The bloody dagger scene is a hallucinated expression of his guilty mind. So, Macbeth is a well-matched dramatic persona with the concept of tragic figure.

āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻ“ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒāĻ“ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ

Aristotle āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻž āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡, Macbeth āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻšā§Ž āĻœā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Norway āĻāĻŦāĻ‚  Scotland āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻ¤ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ° āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§€ āĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ§āĻƒāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‹āĻˇā§€ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, Macbeth āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻĢāĻŋāĻ—āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĨ¤

Hamartia

Hamartia is a Greek word which means tragic flaw causes the downfall of the hero. it does not refer to moral falling or absence of morality. Rather it indicates the three facts such as ignorance of circumstances, error of judgement and voluntary commitment for error. Here Macbeth fulfills all the facts of tragic flaw due to his soaring ambition and the ways in which he commits murders.

“I have no spur

To prick the sides of my intent, but only

Vaulting ambition, which o’erleaps itself……”

āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž

Hamartia āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ– āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻŦā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻĨā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ Macbeth āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻĢā§āĻ˛-āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§€ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĨ¤                                         

 â€œāĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨ āĻ‰ā§ŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡

āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ āĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛

āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž, āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ …… “

Hubris

Hubris is a Greek word that stands for excessive pride and disrespect for natural order of things. Macbeth is engulfed with hubris. He is caught by hubris as soon as Duncan declares that his elder son Malcolm will be the next king of Scotland. Now Macbeth ponders over the possibility of his being king. He violates the natural order and decides to kill king Duncan. A character having no hubris is an angel or the best one and as a tragic character Macbeth is no exception.

āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸

Hubris āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Macbeth hubris āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĨ¤ Duncan āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ›ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ Malcolm āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡, Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻœā§‡āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ āĻ˛ā§‹ āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ Macbeth āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ›ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ˜āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž Duncan āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Hubris āĻ¨āĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻŦāĻĻā§‚āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ Macbeth āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤

Peripeteia

The Greek word peripeteia implies reversal of fate that is one of the prime features of tragic character. It is the journey of a tragic character from happiness to misery or from misery to happiness to distress. Until the criminal activities were done, Macbeth was one of the happiest and prestigious men of Scotland. His fate is completely reversed when he kills Banquo. A brave general like Macbeth also turns into a coward. In Act 2, scene 2, after murdering Duncan, he is completely overwhelmed by the growing physical and mental fear that is why he cannot return to the place of murder.

“I’ll go no mor:

I am afraid to think what I have done:

Look on’t again I dare not.”

Creating such reversal of fate is only possible by Shakespeare. So, Macbeth is an ideal tragic character though Shakespeare’s technique is quite different.

āĻ†āĻ•āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ

āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ peripeteia āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ– āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ–ā§‡ āĻŦāĻž āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ– āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ–ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ–ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, Macbeth āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ–ā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ BanquoāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻœā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ˛āĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻŸ 2-āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ 2-āĻ, DuncanāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ“ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻ° āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤

 â€œāĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¨āĻž:

āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ­ā§‡āĻŦā§‡ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋ:

āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤â€

āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, Macbeth āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĨ¤

Nemesis

Nemesis prescribes the punishment and suffering for a tragic character. The tragic character must suffer utmost because of his hamartia and hubris. There is no bound of punishment and suffering for Macbeth. His hallucinations can be cited as the example of his sufferings. His happy and sensational conjugal life is destructed because of Lady Macbeth’s incurable sleep walking and madness. Thus, Macbeth’s life becomes a heap of destruction.

āĻ¨ā§‡āĻŽā§‡āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸

Nemesis āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ—ā§‡ āĨ¤ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ­ā§‹āĻ—āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¨ā§‡āĻļāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ Lady Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˜ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻŸāĻžāĻšāĻ˛āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻžāĻ—āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ–ā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻžāĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻŦā§ˆāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤

Catharsis

Catharsis refers to pity and fear roused within the audience. There is no audience throughout the world who cannot but shed tears seeing the damnation of Macbeth. Though Macbeth’s ruin is a poetic justice, it brings about the purgation of pity and fear because he was patriot and has not completely committed crime out of his intention.

āĻ°ā§‡āĻšāĻ¨

Catharsis āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻœā§āĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻž/āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ• āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡ āĻ…āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻ¯āĻœā§āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ“ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻ“ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋ āĨ¤

Conclusion: In termination, it can be undoubtedly asserted that Macbeth is a classical tragic character like Shakespeare’s King Lear, Hamlet, Othello, or even like Sophocles’ Oedipus although Shakespeare has turned him into a villain.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ¨āĻŋāĻƒāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻšā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§ƒāĻĸāĻŧāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ Macbeth Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚ King Lear, Hamlet, Othello-āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ Sophocles-āĻāĻ° Oedipus-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ•ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ Shakespeare

5. To what Extant do the Witches influence Macbeth’s decision and action? Discuss.

Or, explain briefly the part played by the Weird Sisters in the action of the play Macbeth.

Introduction: It is universally accepted that Shakespeare (1564-1616) is the master for creating new terms to represent the contemporary social and mental background of human beings. In the famous tragedy “Macbeth”, he has shown that witches live in mind because the physical influence of the witches is the allegory of mental state of Macbeth who is a highly ambitious commander. However, the witches influence Macbeth’s decision hugely.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻŸāĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨   āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ “Macbeth” -āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡, āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

A link between Macbeth and The Witches:

It is significant that the witches’ comment towards the end of the opening scene- “Fair is foul and foul is fair” is echoed in Macbeth’s opening remark in the play: “so foul and fair a day I have not seen.” The strange coincidence evidently establishes a connection – a kind of affinity- between Macbeth and the Witches, even before they meet. It also brings out the possibility that Macbeth, who has so far been referred to as a brave general in the heights of glory, has a somewhat trained soul and is, therefore, vulnerable to the witch’s machinations.

āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ™ā§āĻ•:

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ “Fair is foul and foul is fair” is echoed in Macbeth’s opening remark in the play: “so foul and fair a day I have not seen.”     āĻ…āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻ‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ – āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻœāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ• āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—ā§ŒāĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻŸāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ“ āĻāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Seed of ambition

At the start of the play, Shakespeare defines Macbeth as a hero. Macbeth is portrayed as a good and loyal man. He is loyal to his King, to his wife and to his friends. This is shown in Act I Scene II when he is established as “brave Macbeth” and a “valiant cousin, worthy gentleman”. However, there is a secret ambition to become king under this loyalty. This weakness is evident in his reaction to the witches’ prophecies. When the Witches meet Macbeth and Banquo, they greet Macbeth as the Thane of Glamis and the Thane of Cawdor and predict that he will be the king of Scotland.

First Witch:

All hail, Macbeth! hail to thee, thane of Glamis!

Second Witch:

All hail, Macbeth, hail to thee, thane of Cawdor!

Third Witch:

All hail, Macbeth, thou shalt be king hereafter!

The Witches predict about Banquo that he will be the manufacturer of a line of kings of Scotland. When Ross and Angus inform Macbeth that King Duncan has declared him the thane of Cawdor, Macbeth hopefully begins to look forward to the fulfillment of the final prediction. Thus, prophesy of the Witches has made a deep impression on Macbeth’s mind.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§€āĻœ

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ” āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ “āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ¨, āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•” āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§ā§€āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§āĻ°  āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻĄā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻĄā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ†āĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Blind influence for Power:

The Witches are not fully responsible for Duncan’s murder. It is Lady Macbeth who gives the fuel to the fire of Macbeth’s ambition to kill Duncan. Macbeth sends a letter to his wife Lady Macbeth about the prophecies. After reading the letter, Lady Macbeth thinks that she must plan to murder Duncan to be queen because Macbeth is a man of good nature.

When Duncan arrives at Inverness that is the name of Macbeth’s castle. Macbeth controlled his ambition for the time being and did not want to kill Duncan. In his soliloquy (Act I Scene VII), Macbeth ponders the arguments against killing Duncan. But his wife, Lady Macbeth forces him. She convinces him by asserting that the murder would go undiscovered. She advises her husband in the following manner:

Only look up clear;

To alter favour ever is to fear:

Leave all the rest to me.

Macbeth cannot but agree to murder by such vehement argument. Thus, Macbeth kills Duncan being influenced by the high ambition of his wife Lady Macbeth.

āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ:

āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ¨ āĻœā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡, āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤

āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ—ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ†āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ•ā§€ (Act I Scene VII), -āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€, āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨  āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨:

Only look up clear;

To alter favour ever is to fear:

Leave all the rest to me.

āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Tendency for permanent Power:

The addiction for permanent power has degenerated Macbeth from a human to a butcher like evil. He is now unable to stop. He wishes to ensure his everlasting power that is why he is ready to further heinous steps. He is now in tension for the prophecy that the throne will eventually pass to the descendants of Banquo. Macbeth hatches a conspiracy against that man and eventually Banquo is killed by the professional murderers of Macbeth. It is Macbeth’s second crime. He commits another crime warned by the first apparition. The first apparition warned Macbeth to beware of Macduff and Macbeth has already been feeling apprehensive of Macduff’s attitude towards him. As a result, he decides to massacre Macduff’s family.

āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž:

āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ  āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§‚āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡  āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻœāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹āĻ° āĻŦāĻ‚āĻļāĻ§āĻ°āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨  āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡āĻļāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄāĻžāĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻš āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄāĻžāĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, it is transparent that the witches influence Macbeth in a great scale but they are not performer but just foreteller. So, witches are the allegory of secret desire of Macbeth’s mind.

6. Discuss Bosola as a Machiavellian character or villain.

Or, critically examine the role played by Bosola in “The Duchess of Malfi”.

Introduction: In the famous play “The Duchess of Malfi” by John Webster (1580-1632), the character of Daniel de Bosola is so much complicated and complex among all of the characters. In other words, he works as a Machiavellian villain in this drama. He spread his evil spell among other characters to begin quarrel among them.

Villainous tool:

In the play, Bosola acts as a tool-kit of Ferdinand and Cardinal. The two brothers hired him as a spy in the guise of the care-taker of the horses. But actual reason behind hiring Bosola is to keep eyes on the Duchessis to prevent her from second marriage. Because, the Royal family is not allow to have second marriage. As Ferdinand says to the Duchess-

“You live in a rank pasture, here, the court;

There is a kind of honeydew that’s deadly;

It will poison your fame; look to it: be not cunning”

Meanwhile, he become succeed to find out that the Duchess had a secret marriage with Antonio and give birth three children. He also reveals the secret of the Duchess by betraying her.

Malcontent-meditator:

Bosola is called displeasing-meditator for some suspicious deeds he did for Cardinal. The malcontent may be a certain character sort that develops in Jacobean exact retribution catastrophe. A malcontent can be recognized by the number of characteristics he has. He may be unhappy individual, offended, humorous and melancholic. Like one of the key characters of this play, Bosola can effectively said to have these features. The introduction of Bosola in the first scene of the play certainly does concur with the description of the malcontent. Antonio addresses him as a “black malcontent” whose “foul melancholy will poison all his goodness.”

A realist: Bosola considers himself as a realist, self-aware with agenuineevaluation of his nature and condition, but actually he demonstrates to be more of a frustratedvisionary. Even though he plays the faithful servant in murdering for the brothers, neither of them shows any gratitude towards him.

An avenger: Bosola is a perfect avenger of this play. He kills the Duchess by choking her throat as her brothers ordered him. He says about the sufferings of the Duchess as-

“She’s sad as one long us’d to it, and she seems

Rather to welcome the end of misery

Than shun it; a behavior so noble

As gives a majesty to adversity.”

But instantly, after the refusal of his reward, he vows to take revenge on the brothers. Though he enters to Cardinal’s to kill him, but accidently he kills Antonio. But Bosola does not stop. When Bosola finds Cardinal, he tells him that he has come to kill him. Meanwhile, he stabs him. He cries out for help. Hearing his cry, Ferdinand enters the room. He gives mortal wounds both of them and in return Bosola stabs him-

“Whether we fall by ambition, blood or lust,

Like diamonds, we are cut with our own dust.”

Slightly better than bad: In spite of having a number of bad side, Bosola has some goodness in him. When he observe the terrible death of the Duchess, his goodness awake in him. He killed the two brothers to take revenge because the death of the duthchess gives him extreme blow. He wanted to save Antonio’s life, but he accidently killed him. The following lines expresses his goodness in him-

“O, this gloomy world!

In what a shadow, or deep pit of darkness,

Doth womanish and fearful mankind live?”

Conclusion: In conclusion, we can say that the character of Bosola is a Machiavellian villain, at a time a slight Goodman too. But, if he had not been refused to gold, he would not be changed. In this way he is a Machiavellian character with a distinction.

7. Evaluate Macbeth as a tragedy of ambition.

Introduction: Tragedy is a representation of a better type of people but in the case of the tragedy of ambition, the protagonist’s downfall based on degeneration is shown. In Macbeth, ambition is presented as a dangerous quality. It is the driving force of the play. Macbeth is inspired by the prophecies of the Witches to be ambitious and his ambition is driven by Lady Macbeth.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡, āĻ…āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡, āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻ—ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

Seed of ambition

At the start of the play, Shakespeare defines Macbeth as a hero. Macbeth is portrayed as a good and loyal man. He is loyal to his King, to his wife, and to his friends. This is shown in Act I Scene II when he is established as “brave Macbeth” and a “valiant cousin, worthy gentleman”. However, there is a secret ambition to become king under this loyalty. This weakness is evident in his reaction to the witches’ prophecies. When the Witches meet Macbeth and Banquo, they greet Macbeth as the Thane of Glamis and the Thane of Cawdor and predict that he will be the king of Scotland.

First Witch:

All hail, Macbeth! hail to thee, thane of Glamis!

Second Witch:

All hail, Macbeth, hail to thee, thane of Cawdor!

Third Witch:

All hail, Macbeth, thou shalt be king hereafter!

The Witches predict about Banquo that he will be the manufacturer of a line of kings of Scotland. When Ross and Angus inform Macbeth that King Duncan has declared him the thane of Cawdor, Macbeth hopefully begins to look forward to the fulfillment of the final prediction. Thus, the prophecy of the Witches has made a deep impression on Macbeth’s mind.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§€āĻœ

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ” āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ “āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ¨, āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•” āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ†āĻ¨ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§ā§€āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻĄā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšāĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻĄā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ†āĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻšāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

The high ambition of Lady Macbeth

The Witches are not fully responsible for Duncan’s murder. It is Lady Macbeth who gives the fuel to the fire of Macbeth’s ambition to kill Duncan. Macbeth sends a letter to his wife Lady Macbeth about the prophecies. After reading the letter, Lady Macbeth thinks that she must plan to murder Duncan to be queen because Macbeth is a man of good nature.

When Duncan arrives at Inverness, which is the name of Macbeth’s castle, Macbeth controls his ambition for the time being and does not want to kill Duncan. In his soliloquy (Act I Scene VII), Macbeth ponders the arguments against killing Duncan. But his wife, Lady Macbeth forces him. She convinces him by asserting that the murder would go undiscovered. She advises her husband in the following manner:

Only look up clear;

To alter favour ever is to fear:

Leave all the rest to me.

Macbeth cannot but agree to murder by such vehement argument. Thus, Macbeth kills Duncan being influenced by the high ambition of his wife Lady Macbeth.

āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž

āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ¨ āĻœā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡, āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒā§ŒāĻāĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ—ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ†āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ•ā§€ (āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻŸ āĻ†āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŽ) -āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€, āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻžāĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨:

āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Ambition for permanent power

The addiction for permanent power has degenerated Macbeth from a human to a butcher like evil. He is now unable to stop. He wishes to ensure his everlasting power that is why he is ready to further heinous steps. He is now in tension for the prophecy that the throne will eventually pass to the descendants of Banquo. Macbeth hatches a conspiracy against that man and eventually Banquo is killed by the professional murderers of Macbeth. It is Macbeth’s second crime. He commits another crime warned by the first apparition. The first apparition warned Macbeth to beware of Macduff and Macbeth has already been feeling apprehensive of Macduff’s attitude towards him. As a result, he decides to massacre Macduff’s family.

āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž

āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ¸āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻœāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹āĻ° āĻŦāĻ‚āĻļāĻ§āĻ°āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡āĻļāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻš āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—āĻŖāĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Fearful and pitiful damnation

At last, comes the time of his doom. When he faces Macduff on the battlefield, he tells him that nobody born of a woman can kill him.

I bear a charmed life, which must not yield,

To one of woman born.

At the time, Macduff reveals that he was removed from his mother’s womb prematurely by means of a cesarean operation. On hearing, this Macbeth gives up all hopes and within moments he is slain by Macduff. Then Macduff with the head of Macbeth hails Malcolm at the court as the legal king of Scotland.

āĻ­ā§€āĻ¤ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨

āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĻā§āĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻ–āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‰āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻšāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻšā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ, āĻ¯āĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž,

āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻļāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻ­ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻļāĻž āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻŽā§‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: Shakespeare has included the theme of ambition through the corruption of the protagonist. Macbeth’s tragic downfall is a direct result of this. His mind and decision-making power are manipulated by the desire for power. Through the downfall of Macbeth, Shakespeare scatters the message that there is nothing wrong to be highly ambitious but wrongdoings for fulfilling ambition bring about havoc.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻˇ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšā§‡āĻ°āĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ›āĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡ āĨ¤

8. Comment on the dramatic significance of the last scene in the play “Doctor Faustus”.

Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564 – 1593) is a great specialist in painting the extreme agony and anguish in his scenes. For this reason, the death scenes in all his plays are memorable for their deep pathos and poignancy. The last scene of Doctor Faustus exhibits the extreme agony, anguish, pathos, and poignancy of Faustus. It also shows the overwhelming destruction of a proud and inordinately ambitious soul. In the fact of sense, Marlowe reaches the most magnificent flights of imagination in the last scene of Doctor Faustus. So it is very important to show the tragic fall and eternal damnation of Faustus.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ (1564 – 1593) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇāĻœā§āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§‚āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻ•ā§āĻŸāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§€ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻ“ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‡, āĻĄāĻ•ā§āĻŸāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻŸā§‡ āĻĒā§ŒāĻāĻ›ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤

The seeds of dramatic damnation

Dr. Faustus is a Renaissance man fired with extra-ordinary zeal for unlimited knowledge, strength, and worldly pleasures. He risks his life to sell his soul to Lucifer for 24 years in order to find out the unknown and achieve the unattainable. His Renaissance spirit brings him to the forbidden realm and he does not hesitate to practice black magic. Faustus becomes the hero of the world for only twenty-four years. However, this hero suffers a tragic fall within a very short time in the last scene.

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§€āĻœ

āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨, āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ–ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¤-āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ–āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻ–ā§āĻāĻœā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ 24 āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻ•āĻŋāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻŸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ‡āĻšā§‹āĻ•, āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ…āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤

Conflict of the human heart

In the play we see the protagonist suffering from mental anguish. He has been divided among himself from the very beginning. While practicing black art, Faustus is visited by two spirits – the Good Angel and the Evil Angel. The Good Angel’s argument in the dialogue seems to be even worse. All that he should give is provocative admonition and external warnings:

“O Faustus, lay that damned book aside,

And gaze not on it lest it tempt thy soul,

And heap God’s heavy wrath upon thy head.

Read, read, the Scriptures; that is blasphemy….

Sweet Faustus, think of heaven, and heavenly things.”

To which the Evil Angel replies:

                                    â€œNo, Faustus, think of honour and of wealth.”

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ­ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻā§’āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ – āĻ—ā§āĻĄ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ­āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻĄ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻžā§āĻœā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§‡āĻœāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻ¤āĻž:

āĻšā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ‡āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§‡ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ–ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨,

āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ•ā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ā§‡āĻ°  āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨, āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨; āĻāĻŸāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ‡ ….

āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ— āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ—ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§‚āĻ¤ āĻœāĻŦāĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ:

āĻ¨āĻž, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§āĻ¨-āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤

To show conscious crime

Faustus reads from the Bible that the reward of sin is death and he then reads that if people think they are not sinners, they are deceived, that is, they are free from adulteration. For Faustus, it seems like a condemned man from the beginning. Annoyed by the hopelessness of theological studies, he turns to the practice of magic. Faustus’s argument, however, is highly ironic, as he has read both paragraphs out of relevance. Although he is a learned man of theology, he ignores the obvious meaning of the passage. Faustus, for example, ignores the second part of the passage; He reads “the wages of sin” but does not end with “but the gift of God is eternal life.” Now we can easily realize that Faustus is a conscious sinner and his damnation is a must by the end of the play.

āĻ¸āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡

āĻĢāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡  āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§€ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§Ž āĻ‡āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ­ā§‡āĻœāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻļāĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻā§āĻāĻ•āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĻĻāĻ‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ‰āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡; āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻœā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§” āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž “āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĨ¤” āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻšāĻœā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•āĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĨ¤

The cry of the guilty soul

As the twenty-four years of his deal with Lucifer come to a close, Faustus begins to dread his impending death. In the last scene, we see him as a pathetic character who tries to escape his coming death and damnation. In the last scene, he tries to pray to God whom he one day discarded and defamed. But he cannot pray to God. He has done so big sin that it has become impossible to pray to god or get forgiveness from god. He also tries to pray to Jesus Christ but he understands that his heart cannot do it very well but anyhow he wants to save himself after getting admonition from an old man. He begs but he cannot!

                                    “O soul, be changed into little water drops,

                                    And fall into the ocean, ne’er be found.”

āĻĻā§‹āĻˇā§€ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĻĻ

āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻ›āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡  āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡  āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻž  āĻˆāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§€āĻļā§ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž!

From mental disorder to deep decay

When Faustus fails to pray for forgiveness, he instructs Mephistopheles to bring Helen for him so that he can spend his last moments with sensitivity. He kisses Helen in the last scene of the play and also asks her to make him ‘immortal’ by her sweet kisses.

“Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss:

Her lips sucks forth my soul, see where it flies!

Come Helen, come, give me my soul again.

Here will I dwell, for heaven be in these lips,

And all is dross that is not Helena!”

From this, we can clearly understand the purpose of the playwright. The dramatist wants to say here that a completely unclean and extinct soul can never be rectified.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ§āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤

āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻĢāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‹āĻĢāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšā§āĻŽā§ āĻ–ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ ‘āĻ…āĻŽāĻ°’ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ›āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻ…āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ“ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¤  āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻļā§‹āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

The real dilemma of human beings

The second half of the last scene is very hurtful for Faustus because he is now alone. Nobody comes forward to save him. In his soliloquy, Faustus describes his state of mind which is remarkable for psychological self-revelation. He curses his parents for giving birth to him and also curses himself. The last hour soliloquy of Faustus is lyrically and dramatically intense passage that remains unsurpassed in the English dramatic literature. It is quite transparent that Marlowe draws the clash between Faustus’ Renaissance dreams and desires of limitless knowledge and power. So we find that Faustus is caught between the medieval and the modern world and ultimately doomed and destroyed in the clash between the different sets of values in the final scene.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž

āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‰ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ—āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽ-āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻ• āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ“ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ› āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ ’āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ†āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻ— āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§‹āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˜āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Ethical perspective

The chorus makes the closing comment on the fall of Faustus. They comment that he had tried to go beyond the limitations of humanity and had thus fallen into eternal damnation. The chorus admonishes the audience to take note of Faustus’ example and not go beyond the boundary of lawful things. The final comment of the chorus has starkly made the play moral.

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ

āĻ•ā§‹āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§€ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§‹āĻŸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°  āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Conclusion: Last of all, we can say that Dr. Faustus does a lot of great things as a great man, but because of his own conscious will and because of the crushing pain on his head, he eventually becomes the pitiful and fearful victim of his own aspirations.

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋ, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĄāĻƒ āĻĢāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡, āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤

9. Write a critical note on the supernatural elements in Macbeth and trace their influence on the course of action of the play.

Or, Bring out the supernatural elements in Macbeth and justify or refute their inclusion in the play.

Introduction: Willliam Shakespeare (1564-1616) is the evergreen playwright in the history of English literature. The tragedy of ambition entitled Macbeth is his classic. In Macbeth, as in Hamlet, there is a distinct element of the supernatural that lends it a flavor of its own. Here it consists of the Witches, the Ghost of Banquo, the unnatural portents, and the divine powers of the English King.

Introduction: Willliam Shakespeare (1564-1616) āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¸āĻŦā§āĻœ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ Macbeth āĻļāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻ˛ā§‡āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ§āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ Witches, Banquo āĻāĻ° Ghost , āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ English King āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ—āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

The witches: Much more than the other elements, the Witches introduce an element of supernatural mystery and fear into Macbeth. Their vague, undefined nature is brought out by the English essayist and poet, Charles Lamb: “They are foul anomalies, of whom we know not whence they are sprung, nor whether they have beginning or ending. As they are without human passions, so they seem to be without human relations. They come with thunder and lightning and vanish to airy music.” Though the Witches in Macbeth do not have a direct share in its action they are a very important part of the play. They greatly contribute to the weird nature of its atmosphere and inspire the wild, elemental poetry of the play. In their combination of sublimity and coarseness, of mystic suggestion and realistic detail, they indeed represent the very spirit of Macbeth. The play from its very beginning continues under their evil shadows until the shadows are finally lifted in the last scene with Macduff’s entry with the usurper’s cursed head”. The tragedy would lose all its magnificence without its strange atmosphere; and the atmosphere would amount to nothing without the presence of the Witches.

The witches: āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ  witches āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ, āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ Charles LambāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨: “āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ—āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤, āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ•ā§‹āĻĨāĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨āĻž , āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ— āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡  āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡  āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻœā§āĻ°āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻœā§āĻ°āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—ā§€āĻ¤āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§€āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ ”” āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° Witches āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ  āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¨ā§‹, āĻŽā§ŒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ›āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻ¤ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡ āĻĻāĻ–āĻ˛āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻļāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻĄā§āĻĢā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ “āĨ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻ‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§€ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž

The Ghost of Banquo: The most distinct suggestion of the supernatural in Macbeth comes from Banquo’s ghost. There has been much controversy over whether Banquo’s ghost is a reality or a case of hallucination. But the question becomes immaterial when we try to assess the dramatic value of the ghost. What is important in this case is to find out whether Shakespeare has succeeded in producing in us an illusion about its reality. There is no doubt that we can see with Macbeth the uncanny apparition, the blood blotched ghost. Banquo’s ghost plays an important role in the action of the tragedy. The horror of its sight compels Macbeth to make many a compromising disclosure. It contributes a little also to the play’s atmosphere of mystery and terror.

The Ghost of Banquo: āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ BanquoāĻāĻ°  āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡āĨ¤ BanquoāĻāĻ° āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ•āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•ā§€ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž ShakespeareāĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻž āĻ–ā§āĻāĻœā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻš āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻĒā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ, āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ BanquoāĻāĻ°  āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ•āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ†āĻĒā§‹āĻˇāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–ā§‡āĨ¤

The unnatural portents: A number of portents and prodigies occur on the night of Duncan’s murder. In Act II, Sc. ii, Lenox describes that unruly night in some detail:

“Our chimneys were blown down; and, as they say,

Lamentings heard i’th’ air; strange screams of death,

And. prophesying with accents terrible

Of dire combustion, and confused events,”

In the very next scene Rosse and the Old Man discuss similar events that have taken place during the fateful night. These portents suggest a topsy-turvy situation in Nature and emphasize the unnaturalness of Macbeth’s heinous deed in murdering Duncan who is at once his king, kinsman and guest. The accounts of these supernatural happenings also help to add to the atmosphere of horror in the play. They also remind us of the circumstances in Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar, which are related as predictive of the death of its hero.

The unnatural portents: Duncan āĻāĻ°  āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§‚āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§‡  Lenox āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨:

“āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻŽāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛; āĻāĻŦāĻ‚, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡,

āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ ‘āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§’; āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻœāĻŦ āĻšāĻŋā§ŽāĻ•āĻžāĻ°,

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚. āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•

āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻĻāĻšāĻ¨, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ° āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž, “

āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡, RosseāĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Old Man āĻāĻ•āĻ‡āĻ°āĻ•āĻŽ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§ƒāĻ™ā§āĻ–āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§‡,  DuncanāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž, āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĨāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ­ā§ŒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻ•āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§€āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

The divine powers of the English King: In Act IV, Sc. iii, the good King of England is referred to as one endowed with divine powers. King Edward the Confessor was thought to be inspired with a gift of prophecy and also to possess the gift of healing infirmities and some incurable diseases. Though one motive of the references may have been to flatter James I, another valid justification, on dramatic grounds, is that the good supernatural described here is a contrast to the evil supernatural of the Witches.

The divine powers of the English King: Act IV, āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ ā§¨ ,āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻāĻļāĻ°āĻŋāĻ•  āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ King Edward the Confessor āĻ•ā§‡  āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§€āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻšā§āĻ›āĻ˛ āĻ°ā§‹āĻ—ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ“ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ references āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°  āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ James 1 āĻ•ā§‡  āĻšāĻžāĻŸā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§ˆāĻ§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻļā§āĻ­ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤āĨ¤

Others: The air-drawn dagger is not strictly a part of the supernatural. The visionary dagger that Macbeth perceives just before committing Duncan’s murder has been interpreted more as a projection of Macbeth’s heated mind than as a concrete reality to be felt and known. Similarly, Macbeth’s failure to utter the word ‘Amen’ is also accepted only as a psychological problem and not as something invested with a supernatural significance.

Others:: The air-drawn daggerāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ ā§‹āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡  āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§ƒāĻĸ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĻĨā§‡āĻ°  ‘Amen’āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻžāĻ“ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Conclusion. The supernatural elements contribute to a sense of fate operating in man’s life in Macbeth. At the same time, it is made clear that their effect would be different if man did not succumb to the evil within him. The supernatural elements, however, give to the play a rich texture that raises the tragedy to a cosmic dimension. Man’s actions are not isolated but closely connected to various forces operating in the universe.

10. Discuss “The Merchant of Venice” is a fine example of comedy or tragicomedy.

Introduction: Tragicomedy is a dramatic work incorporating both tragic and comic elements coined by the Roman dramatist Plautus in the 2nd century BC. William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is a king as writer of tragicomedy. His comedy is one that has a happy ending, usually involving marriages between the unmarried characters or settling down the confusion. A tragicomedy demands several criteria which are available in the famous play “The Merchant of Venice”.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§€āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ° Plautus āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ Tragicomedy/ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ happy ending āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ• “The Merchant of Venice” āĻ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĨ¤

Themes of tragicomedy

The dominant theme of Shakespeare’s tragicomedies is love. Besides, they have several thematic elements and almost always end with a marriage or reunion. The ending of the play “The Merchant of Venice” traces the happy closure. Portia’s last dialogue expresses it.

It is almost morning,

And yet I am sure you are not satisfied

Of these events at full. Let us go in;

And charge us there upon inter’gatories,

And we will answer all things faithfully.

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻ¸

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ“, āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛,

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ“ āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ‡āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨; āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻœāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨,

āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻŦāĨ¤

Standard plot

Shakespearean tragicomedies are based on standard plot. “The Merchant of Venice” is no exception. In this tragicomedy, the standard plot creates suspense for the audience. It develops the plot from the threat to fun with conspicuous message. The developing threat of the death to Antonio is suddenly reversed at the end by Portia’s ingenious arguments in the trial scene. The trial scene carries the message that justice never betrays although somewhat delay may happen in the way of justice.

āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸ

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽāĻœāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻŋ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻļā§‡āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ Portia-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤āĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻŸāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Intermingled Characters

Unlike tragedy, tragicomedy intermingles people of the aristocracy with lower- class characters such as the Jewish Merchant Shylock and the clown Launcelot Gobbo. Besides, there are some recurring characters in the comedies like the drunk, the fool, the clever servant and young lovers. They are often funny characters to offer enough extent for the audiences to laugh. Gratiano is a such type of character.

āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨  āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ• Shylock āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻĄāĻŧ Launcelot Gobbo āĨ¤ āĻāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ“ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛, āĻŦā§‹āĻ•āĻž, āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽā§€āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻĨā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§‡  āĻŽāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ Gratiano āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤

Trickery and comic language

A tragicomedy is engulfed with trickeries and comic languages. Shylock’s trick to avenge on Antonio is a token of abominable mentality. Portia’s deceased father has left casket riddles so that his daughter could get perfect husband who will love, respect and evaluate her from the core of the heart. By trickery, Shakespeare has applied his proverb that is:

“All that glitters is not gold”

However, from the outset of the play to the end, comic language and trickery entertains the audiences very much. But by the end, Portia’s trick and coming language to return the ring to Bassanio is heart touching.

I had it of him: pardon me, Bassanio;

For, by this ring, the doctor lay with me.

āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° Shylock-āĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ˜āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻ“ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨:

āĻšāĻ•āĻšāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž”

āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ, āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ, Portia-āĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Bassanio-āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ›ā§‹āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤

āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛: āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨, Bassanio;

āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻāĻ‡ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻĄāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Structure of tragicomedy

The structure of Shakespeare’s tragicomedies is unique since it is engulfed with humor and tragedy. They provide a harmonious blend of the two. Even the same character shows great interchange of tragic and comic strands. In a very artistic way, comedy is used to bring relief from the sorrow or pain and create a level of resolution and reconciliation along. To put it differently, humor is used to assure that human life is not always delighted or despaired but often it is both. Such structure is well matched with “The Merchant of Venice”. Thus, it is a fine example of tragicomedy.

āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻœāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§’āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ˛āĻž āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡, āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ• āĻĻā§āĻƒāĻ– āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ•āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡, āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ “The Merchant of Venice” āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŽāĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤

Tools and Devices

The tragicomedies of William Shakespeare contain a wealth of imagination and poetry but also a touch of realism. Verbal antagonism and verbal humor are appreciated in the same. Portia is the mouthpiece of Shakespeare for his tools and devices.

Therefore prepare thee to cut off the flesh.

Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more

â€Ļâ€Ļ, if the scale do turn

But in the estimation of a hair,

Thou diest and all thy goods are confiscate.

Use of allusions, metaphors, insults and puns are also profuse in Shakespearean comedies. Vocal and instrumental music is used to illuminate and foreshadow the characters and also to provide momentum and entertainment to the plot. “The Merchant of Venice” is therefore Shakespeare’s masterpiece of new inventive writing.

āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•  āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸

āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ“ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ–āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§ˆāĻ°āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ–āĻŋāĻ• āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Portia āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•  āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ–āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤

āĻ…āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨  āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸā§‡āĻ“ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨  āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ•āĻŽāĻ“ āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¨āĻž

â€Ļâ€Ļ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻšā§āĻ˛ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻ“āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ ,

āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤

āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ allusions, metaphors, insults āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ puns āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°  āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ“ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—ā§€āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤  “The Merchant of Venice” āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§€ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¸āĨ¤

Conclusion: Now therefore, it has to be said that “The Merchant of Venice” is a conspicuous paradigm of tragicomedy from top to bottom. Besides, it paves the way of enrichment for comedy in English literature admixed with tragic and comic effects.

11. Justify Volpone as a beast fable.

Introduction: The beast fable is a prose or verse fable or short story that usually has a moral. In beast fables, animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives. The tales of the Greek legendary writer Aesop are the best examples of beast fables in Western literature. Panchatantra of India is the best-known Asian collection of beast fables. In the 20th century literature “Volpone” by Ben Jonson (1572-1637) has been generally recognized as a beast fable.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: Beast Fable āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ• āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻ›ā§‹āĻŸ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚āĻŦāĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• AesopāĻāĻ°  āĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻŽāĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻžā§āĻšāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻļā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ‚āĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§€āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ “Volpone” Ben Jonson (1572-1637) āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĨ¤

Art of characterization

The beast fable presents animal protagonists whose behavior and nature can be compared with that of humans, usually in terms of satire or allegory. These comparisons are usually made without paying too much attention to the behavior of the actual animal. Volpone is a different beast fable since its characters are humans not animals but the human characters have animal like features.

āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ

āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€āĻ° āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Volpone āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§€ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Bestiality of human beings

As the drama “Volpone” is a reversed beast fable, the play starkly displays the bestiality of human beings. Here it is presented.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž

“Volpone” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻĻā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Fox and fly: The protagonist of the drama Volpone resembles the cunning fox who tries to lure his prey by pretending to be sick and dying. The parasite of Volpone, Mosca is like fly which eats and pollutes everything on which it can sit upon.

āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ“āĻŽāĻžāĻ›āĻŋ: Volpone  āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ§ā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ­āĻ˛āĻĒā§‹āĻ¨ āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€, āĻŽā§‹āĻ¸āĻ•āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ›āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§‚āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ°  āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Vulture, raven and crow: The three legacy hunters are like predatory birds. Voltore who does not have any familial ties is a vulture. Corbaccio is a raven. A raven is notorious for its hostility to its children or young ones, if they do not resemble it. In this respect, Corbaccio is like a raven who disinherits his own son because Bonario is so different from his father. Similarly, Corvino is a crow. He is greedy of harvest. His harvesting nature is expressed through Mosca:

“Did e’er man haste so for his horns?

A courtier would not ply it so for a place.”

āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¨, āĻ•āĻžāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ•: āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻĒāĻžāĻ–āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹āĨ¤ Voltore āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Corbaccio āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻ• āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡, Corbaccio āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ Bonario āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡, CorvinoāĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĢāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻ•āĻžāĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ Mosca āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

“āĻ‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡?

āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĻāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻž ”

The parrot: In the sub-plot, the name of Sir and Lady Politic Would-be is derived from parrots. Like a parrot, Sir Politic has no imagination, but he has a capacity to imitate others. Lady Would-be exhausts or tires everyone with her endless chatter. Her imitation of the venetian fashion also fits with her name and character.

āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¤āĻž:: āĻ‰āĻĒ-āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ Lady Politic Would-be-āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻ–āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹, Sir PoliticāĻāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ Lady Would-be āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ•āĻŦāĻ• āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤Venetian  āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖāĻŸāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ–āĻžāĻĒ āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Literary devices

The literary devices of the beast fables are satire, allegory, wit and humor and dramatic irony. All the devices are prolific in the play “Volpone”. All the characters are allegorical. Sir Politic Would-be is a symbolic one to attack the high English officials. Volpone’s worship for gold at the very outset of the play is the allegory of religious satire.

“Good morning to the day; and next, my gold:

Open the shrine, that I may see my Saint.”

In case of dramatic irony, “Volpone” is starkly similar to Shakespeare’s “Hamlet”. Therefore, “Volpone” is a perfect beast fable from the perspective of literary devices.

Literary devices:āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ•āĻ°āĻŖāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—, āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•, āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĨ¤ “Volpone” āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸āĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯  Sir Politic Would-be āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ Volpone āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĨ¤

“āĻ†āĻœ āĻļā§āĻ­ āĻ¸āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛; āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°:

āĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻĻāĻžāĻ“ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ” āĨ¤

āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡, “Volpone” āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° “Hamlet” āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, “Volpone” āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĨ¤

The morality

Morality is the predominant purpose of the beast fables. The moral of the play lies in the trial. All the evil doers who are like beasts are punished according to their nature of crimes. Volpone is crippled with iron chains in prison. All his property is given to the hospital and is kept in prison until he becomes sick. Mosca is beaten by whip and then sent as a galley slave. Corbaccio is sent to a monastery where he would learn how to die well and his son Bonario inherits his property. Voltore is suspended from his profession and banished from Venice. Corvino must pay three times more money to Celia which he had taken as dowry. All the wrong doers are given exemplary punishments. So, the moral of the story is “Grasp all lose all”.

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž

āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Volpone  āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻ™ā§āĻ—ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ MoscaāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻ§āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ CorbaccioāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻž āĻļāĻŋāĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ›ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ Bonario āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ Voltore āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ–āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ–āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ Corvino āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ Celia āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ “Grasp all lose all”.

Conclusion: In conclusion, the great satirist and reformer Ben Johnson criticizes human beings for amendment. He is not sympathetic at all in his censure, but his rebuke is remedial. He attacks greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on by dint of the beast fable technique.

Shihabur Rahaman
Shihabur Rahaman
Articles: 403

Leave a Reply